be_v a_o epithet_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a put_v into_o a_o formal_a oath_n again_o the_o word_n a_o which_o this_o author_n make_v one_o of_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o poet_n use_v have_v no_o such_o lignification_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o have_v indeed_o ajin_o and_o the_o contraction_n of_o it_o in_o be_v non_fw-la but_o a_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o ubi_fw-la or_o quorsum_fw-la or_o quous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consultâ—â—â—_n the_o place_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o another_o hebr._n person_n of_o infinite_a literature_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o mean_v tell_v we_o that_o per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la be_v a_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ulciseatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a name_n dan._n 4._o 31._o and_o we_o read_v also_o of_o swear_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 12._o 17._o wherefore_o martial_n verse_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_fw-mi iperan_fw-ge chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o viz._n god_n take_v â—â—â—geance_n on_o i_o viz._n if_o i_o forswear_v myself_o this_o be_v a_o criticism_n worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v something_o considerable_a to_o object_n against_o a_o as_o first_o this_o iperang_a which_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o be_v gestether_o redundant_fw-la for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o â—â—â—d_v this_o word_n in_o swear_v therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o insert_v it_o here_o and_o to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o jewish_a oath_n moreover_o chiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v mistake_v for_o chi_fw-mi gnolma_fw-la in_o dan._n 4._o 31._o which_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o verse_n but_o chief_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o propound_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n anâ—â—â—â—â—_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o word_n a_o chi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n an_o be_v a_o abreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o usual_a interjection_n sometime_o translate_v now_o psal._n 118._o 25._o and_o sometime_o oh_o 〈◊〉_d exclamatory_n syllable_n ex._n 32._o 31._o yea_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v it_o it_o bear_v this_o last_o signification_n or_o border_n very_o near_a upâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o affection_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mercer_n have_v well_o observe_v which_o be_v frequent_o accompany_v with_o exclamation_n and_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o interjection_n of_o asseveration_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la certè_fw-la to_o thâ—â—_n purpose_v it_o be_v right_o render_v true_o ps._n 116._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v use_v it_o swear_v i_o find_v that_o this_o passionate_a expletive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o na_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v in_o oath_n be_v derive_v this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o first_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o two_o other_o be_v chi_fw-mi and_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n live_v which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a expreâ—â—_n word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheâ—_n they_o swear_v as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o 18._o 10._o chai_n elohim_n god_n live_v but_o we_o rendeâ—_n it_o as_o god_n live_v and_o perhaps_o very_o significant_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v general_o express_v by_o a_o defective_a speech_n some_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o our_o translator_n supply_v it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n life_n and_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o lord_n liveâ—â—_n god_n live_v yea_o god_n himself_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n am._n 6._o 8._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thence_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n which_o epithet_n be_v so_o common_o give_v he_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o shall_v guess_v give_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a name_n of_o jupiter_n the_o heathen_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a the_o name_n deus_fw-mi come_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v pronounce_v as_o one_o syllable_n and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o see_v the_o be_v turn_v into_o in_o the_o three_o next_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o deus_fw-la 15_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n life_n be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n swear_v by_o it_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v the_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o very_o true_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o word_n a_o be_v presix_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n now_o when_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v this_o oath_n in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n think_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n or_o name_n our_o witty_a poet_n who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n upon_o swear_v by_o anchialum_n which_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n which_o word_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v fast_o and_o indistinct_o seem_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o sound_v like_o anchialum_n therefore_o martial_n say_v jura_n verpe_fw-mi per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la a_o chi_fw-mi eloim_n or_o with_o a_o usual_a synalaepha_n a_o ch'_fw-it eloim_n which_o likewise_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o that_o transposition_n abbreviature_n and_o corruption_n of_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o that_o their_o right_a termination_n be_v lay_v aside_o very_o often_o or_o perhaps_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es which_o be_v also_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o also_o be_v use_v in_o oath_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 27._o 2._o chai_n el._n as_o god_n live_v and_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o eloah_n and_o elohim_n in_o swear_v yea_o some_o hebritian_n have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n alah_n juravit_fw-la because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o swear_v an_fw-mi chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n no_o less_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n and_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v anchiel_n or_o anchial_a and_o martial_a here_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n add_v the_o usual_a termination_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o anchialum_fw-la swear_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n poet_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n that_o you_o have_v in_o use_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v anchial_a or_o anchiel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v with_o great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a learned_a critic_n i_o propound_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n of_o martial_a it_o be_v not_o chi_fw-mi
part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o 36._o i_o e._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n gnisharon_n decima_fw-la a_o tenth-deal_a numb_a 15._o 4._o whereas_o the_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n or_o bath_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o leu._n 23._o 10._o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n omer_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sheaf_n a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a spicarum_fw-la latin_a version_n a_o maniple_n or_o handful_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o measure_n but_o great_o disagree_v with_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o omer_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o hebrew_n name_n itself_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v 5._o the_o cor_n 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o distinct_a measure_n from_o those_o beforenamed_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o cor_n and_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o same_o ezek._n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o measure_n for_o liquid_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o log_n leu._n 14._o 10._o which_o contain_v about_o half_a a_o pint_n however_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o liquid_a measure_n next_o a_o hin_n numb_a 15._o 4._o which_o be_v somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o log_n some_o say_v it_o hold_v ten_o log_n a_o great_a gallon_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bath_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o be_v yet_o big_a and_o contain_v six_o hin_n i._n e._n about_o six_o gallon_n other_o say_v four_o gallon_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o the_o ephah_n i._n e._n a_o bushel_n and_o consequent_o shall_v hold_v eight_o gallon_n the_o homer_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o grain_n and_o it_o contain_v ten_o bath_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 45._o 14._o ten_o bath_n be_v a_o homer_n but_o because_o a_o bath_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o writer_n we_o can_v assign_v the_o exact_a quantity_n of_o a_o homer_n a_o cor_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o chomer_n and_o the_o great_a of_o dry_a measure_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquids_n 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o ezek._n 45._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o jewish_a measure_n for_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o we_o next_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o something_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o shekel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o cubit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o profane_a shekel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o here_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o writer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a account_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o weight_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n the_o latter_a half_n a_o ounce_n troy_n other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a shekel_n different_a from_o the_o sacred_a one_o but_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n the_o other_o weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n be_v try_v by_o these_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v light_a they_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o but_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o other_o weight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 39_o 1._o king_n 20._o 39_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o first_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabin_n be_v fifty_o pound_n other_o say_v sixty_o other_o sixty_o two_o in_o weight_n the_o second_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o hundred_o according_a to_o other_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o other_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n i._n e._n about_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o common_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v in_o which_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o common_a talon_n be_v mean_v and_o in_o which_o the_o sacred_a one_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o there_o be_v troy_n weight_n use_v by_o gold_n goldsinith_n and_o apothecary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o grosser_n thing_n then_o as_o to_o the_o coin_n these_o general_o follow_v the_o weight_n because_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hence_o the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o only_a weight_n but_o coin_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o strict_a value_n two_o shilling_n four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n but_o be_v general_o reckon_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n our_o half-crown_n but_o the_o ordinary_a sâ—ekel_n be_v but_o half_a as_o much_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o most_o strict_a value_v fourteen_o penny_n but_o more_o general_o esteem_v to_o be_v fifteen_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v another_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a value_n fifteen_o shilling_n at_o least_o now_o because_o the_o word_n shekel_n be_v often_o mention_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o right_a value_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o shekel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o silver_n or_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v both_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o coâ—n_n that_o the_o one_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o as_o probable_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n at_o every_o year_n end_n poll_v his_o head_n because_o the_o hair_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o year_n weigh_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n i._n e._n fifty_o ounce_n which_o be_v four_o pound_n and_o two_o ounce_n if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o lâ—sser_a shekel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v your_o computation_n by_o the_o great_a one_o which_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n his_o hair_n weigh_v eight_o pound_n and_o four_o ounce_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o though_o his_o hair_n be_v heavy_a as_o the_o text_n testify_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vast_a weight_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o the_o lesser_a weight_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o the_o fleece_n of_o two_o ordinary_a sheep_n you_o may_v imagine_v then_o what_o the_o weight_n double_v will_v be_v i._n e._n if_o you_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n wherefore_o by_o shekel_n here_o be_v mean_v coin_n and_o not_o weight_n the_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o absalom_n hair_n grow_v excessive_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a he_o yearly_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a two_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a shekel_n twelve_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o english_a money_n but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o hair_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o money_n he_o can_v have_v have_v for_o the_o yearly_a lopping_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o viz._n his_o servant_n who_o part_v
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
they_o ezek._n 38._o 2_o 3._o where_o gog_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o probable_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o meshech_n or_o moshech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v different_o as_o melech_n and_o moloch_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v original_o from_o scythia_n to_o confirm_v which_o opinion_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v meshech_n in_o ezek._n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o rhos_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o be_v another_o name_n of_o the_o muscovite_n the_o last_o son_n of_o japheth_n be_v tiras_n who_o be_v uniursal_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o thracian_n thrax_fw-la have_v a_o near_a cognation_n with_o thiras_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o first_o plantation_n that_o by_o these_o foresay_a son_n of_o japheth_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gencile_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o land_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o those_o region_n which_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v island_n but_o all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n sometime_o according_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o the_o allotment_n of_o japheth_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o isbes_n of_o the_o gentile_n include_v not_o only_o all_o europe_n with_o all_o the_o iâ—bes_n adjoin_v and_o appertain_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o region_n lie_v north_n and_o west_n of_o judea_n or_o take_v it_o in_o 47th_o mr._n mede_n word_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o country_n that_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a by_o name_n to_o the_o pagan_n witness_n horace_n japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o prourbial_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v very_o antient._n the_o middle_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v shem_n who_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v palestine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v the_o great_a part_v of_o asia_n his_o five_o son_n be_v these_o 1._o elam_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o elamites_n i._n e._n the_o persian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o those_o people_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o isa._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 6._o dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o because_o some_o part_n of_o media_n be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n elam_n be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n ezek._n 32._o 24._o 2._o ashur_n from_o who_o be_v people_v and_o name_v assyria_n he_o be_v nimrod_n immediate_a successor_n and_o be_v call_v ninus_n by_o profane_a writer_n 3._o arphaxad_a who_o posterity_n be_v seat_v in_o chaldea_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o who_o race_n abraâ—am_n be_v 4._o lud_n whence_o the_o lydian_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o by_o the_o ludim_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o 26._o bochart_n have_v abundant_o evince_v 5._o aram_n who_o abode_n be_v aramea_n or_o syria_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n whence_o 16._o strabâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o aram_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o syria_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v syrian_n be_v heretofore_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aramaean_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o armenia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o aram_n there_o be_v so_o great_a probability_n that_o his_o race_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o aramenia_n we_o aram_n son_n have_v the_o land_n of_o vz._n there_o be_v mention_v also_o heber_n arphaxad_n son_n from_o who_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o name_n but_o that_o be_v disputable_a some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o division_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n america_n or_o the_o west-indies_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o shem._n this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v possess_v and_o people_v say_v arias_n montanus_n and_o vatablus_n by_o jobab_n and_o ophir_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joctan_n to_o confirm_v which_o brerewood_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o america_n be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v go_v thither_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n but_o genebrard_n and_o other_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n fetch_v his_o gold_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v peru_n which_o they_o think_v they_o partly_o prove_v from_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o where_o the_o gold_n which_o come_v from_o ophir_n be_v call_v zahab_n peruajim_v which_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n they_o say_v of_o peru._n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o more_o particular_a place_n vatablus_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hispaniola_n in_o the_o western_a ocean_n late_o find_v out_o by_o columbus_n but_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a india_n that_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o shem_n posterity_n viz._n ophir_n and_o havilah_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la so_o pererius_n massaeus_n tzeta_n lipcnius_fw-la but_o all_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o place_v it_o in_o different_a region_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o indies_n say_v 2._o josephus_n solomon_n navy_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o region_n call_v heretofore_o sophyra_n now_o the_o golden_a land_n with_o he_o agree_v region_fw-la varrerius_n and_o add_v that_o this_o golden_a chersonesse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v malaca_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pegu_n and_o border_n on_o somatra_n but_o mercator_n hold_v the_o place_n to_o be_v japan_n acosta_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v pegu_n siam_n sumatra_n here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n you_o will_v say_v among_o author_n the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o ophir_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sophala_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a sea_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o africa_n say_v volaterranus_n and_o ortelius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o africa_n itself_o or_o the_o african_a shore_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 21._o &_o 20._o 36._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 22._o 48._o where_o ophir_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o though_o this_o name_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o cilician_n port_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o africa_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o large_a acception_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o part_v especial_o which_o wash_v the_o african_a shore_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v probable_a solomon_n fleet_n sail_v and_o the_o merchant_n go_v up_o into_o the_o country_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o which_o afterward_o cham_fw-mi or_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o japheth_n and_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o this_o country_n of_o africa_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v excursion_n also_o into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n that_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v undeniable_a since_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v 27._o the_o land_n of_o ham_n and_o osiride_n plutarch_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n that_o chemia_n or_o chamia_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n iaphet_n son_n that_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n launch_v out_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v on_o africa_n be_v render_v very_o probable_a by_o monsieur_n bocbart_n but_o that_o chush_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
that_o the_o gentile_n relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o this_o do_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o notable_a history_n notion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o profane_a write_n but_o take_v from_o these_o sacred_a one_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o usage_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o derive_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o pollute_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o i_o will_v abundant_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o the_o fable_n and_o the_o serious_a history_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o have_v be_v some_o high-flier_n i_o know_v who_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o notion_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a extravagancy_n thus_o 216._o zimmeranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o odd_a christiano_n capuchin_n who_o have_v vent_v very_o wild_a thing_n in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o jacobâ—_n hugo_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la romana_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o very_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pious_a aeneas_n be_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o sail_v from_o troy_n to_o latium_n be_v the_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n homer_n and_o virgil_n heroic_a poem_n be_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o misfortune_n which_o this_o latter_a meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n ilium_n or_o aelia_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o aelius_n adrianus_n give_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contain_v in_o homer_n iliad_n and_o so_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n signify_v the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o more_o extravagant_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o tell_v we_o that_o diana_n signify_v the_o holy_a trinity_n curtius_n on_o horseback_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o temple_n be_v see_v there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n d._n virgin_n templum_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la liberantis_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n this_o hugo_n have_v which_o no_o man_n of_o consideration_n and_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v indeed_o such_o wild_a and_o far-fetched_a conceit_n may_v be_v just_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n which_o some_o other_o of_o more_o compose_a thought_n mention_v as_o any_o real_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o strange_o fancy_v a_o affinity_n between_o scripture_n and_o paganism_n between_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o thus_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o minerva_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n brain_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v a_o generib_o learned_a man_n and_o isis_n the_o egyptian_a goddess_n be_v say_v he_o ishah_n mulier_fw-la or_o virgo_fw-la i._n e._n the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o virgin_n shoulâ—_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o whoâ—â—_n name_n be_v better_o know_v who_o have_v be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n carry_v the_o notion_n on_o toâ—_n far_o and_o strong_o fancy_v every_o thing_n almoâ—â—_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o pagan_a story_n to_o hauâ—_n some_o reference_n to_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v very_o industrious_o avoâ—â—_n this_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a reader_n those_o passage_n in_o pagâ—â—_n writer_n which_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o reasoâ—_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n eveâ—_n through_o the_o fable_n and_o feign_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o to_o begin_v first_o where_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v iâ—_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pagan_a author_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v it_o froâ—_n this_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o pagaâ—â—_n take_v this_o notion_n from_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v hereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n the_o genâ—râ—â—_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o precede_a chaos_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v a_o rude_a disorder_a and_o indigested_a mass_n of_o matter_n reduce_v to_o no_o shape_n and_o form_n sanconiathon_n the_o phoenician_n historian_n so_o much_o praise_v by_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o 5._o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o chaos_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o this_o chaos_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o theogon_n hesiod_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v describe_v by_o 1._o ovid_n after_o this_o manner_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o forty_o or_o â—ifty_a pair_n of_o good_a smooth_a verse_n he_o most_o excellent_o describe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a chaos_n beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hyle_n the_o first_o original_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o poet_n demogorgon_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o shapeless_a lump_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n thoth_v and_o bau_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a variation_n from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o same_o with_o chaos_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a this_o dark_a and_o formless_a heap_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mingle_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o fiâ—_n element_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v afterwards_o hence_o spring_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shape_a 〈◊〉_d model_v from_o this_o account_n which_o moses_n giu_v here_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a pagan_a theologer_n i._o e._n the_o pocts_n make_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ—_n if_o you_o give_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o thâ—_n moist_a and_o fluid_a matter_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o bodâ—_n that_o be_v orpheus_n own_a this_o hypothesis_n calliâ—â—_n the_o ocean_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o out_o of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v homer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a assert_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o antiente_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n give_v this_o reason_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n water_n be_v hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o element_n and_o from_o that_o the_o other_o three_o spring_v which_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n from_o moses_n make_v the_o dark_a deep_a or_o water_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v frame_v afterward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o chaos_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o water_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o incorruptib_n they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o water_n and_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisre_v flow_v â—_o pour_v out_o hence_o 13._o seneâ—a_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o choliast_n upon_o pindar_n think_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o this_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v â—y_a any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o thalete_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a â—at_a the_o former_a quotation_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v another_o as_o conderable_a as_o any_o viz._n of_o thales_n the_o founder_n of_o â—he_n jonick_a philosophy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o â—ade_v disquisition_n on_o nature_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o water_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tully_n and_o other_o relate_v of_o â—im_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o this_o latter_a conern_v he_o be_v remarkable_a 25._o thales_n assirm_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o signal_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o â—rst_a original_a of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—oved_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o give_v â—s_n to_o understand_v that_o water_n and_o slime_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o make_v â—he_n world_n out_o of_o those_o first_o water_n and_o the_o barbaric_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a philosopher_n hold_v this_o â—itness_v the_o brahmin_n among_o the_o indian_n as_o straâ—â—_n â—_z quote_v by_o philo_n say_v and_o the_o mosis_fw-la egyptiansâ—hought_n â—hought_z so_o too_o and_o therefore_o worship_v this_o eâ—ment_n as_o that_o learned_a jew_n observe_v helmont_n as_o well_o as_o thales_n and_o other_o philosophet_n of_o â—_o patronize_v this_o opinion_n maintain_v that_o all_o â—_o die_v be_v from_o one_o element_n they_o be_v materie_a simple_a water_n disguise_v into_o various_a form_n by_o 〈◊〉_d plastic_a virtue_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o esq._n hoâ—_n rabble_n person_n of_o late_a have_v amaze_a several_a thing_n â—_o gether_o for_o the_o maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o thoâ—_n he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a himself_o this_o without_o doâ—_n the_o ancient_n borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a hisâ—_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o water_n and_o lay_v brood_v there_o two_o day_n together_o â—_o according_o it_o make_v water_n to_o be_v the_o primitiâ—_fw-la matter_n or_o vehicle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o water_n the_o ancient_n add_v anâ—_n there_o concurrent_a principle_n namely_o night_n thâ—_n the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o night_n and_o â—_o os_fw-la be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pagan_n no_o only_a poet_n as_o hymn_n orpheus_n linus_n hesiod_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d other_o who_o frequent_o talk_v of_o chaos_n and_o nigâ—_n or_o erebus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beget_v by_o they_o but_o philosopher_n also_o if_o we_o must_v distiâ—_n guish_v between_o these_o and_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v philosopher_n too_o as_o epicharmus_n thales_n plato_n and_o â—_o the_o greek_a theologizer_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o tâ—_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o aâ—_n stotle_n relate_v that_o the_o person_n skilled_a in_o antieâ—_n theology_n believe_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nigâ—_n which_o questionless_a be_v of_o mosaic_a extraction_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o deep_a be_v their_o chaos_n and_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o night_n or_o erebus_n for_o the_o know_v and_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v caligo_n darkness_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o ereb_n vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o â—_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n whence_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o theogon_n aether_n and_o day_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o night_n and_o hence_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v see_v something_o of_o these_o write_n come_v to_o have_v this_o sentiment_n that_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o moses_n here_o deliver_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v 7._o god_n orderly_a divide_v separate_a and_o digest_v of_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o dark_a mass_n the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v to_o this_o likewise_o anaxagoras_n be_v reckon_v common_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n but_o he_o little_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v fortune_n or_o fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o fair_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o first_o set_v up_o a_o pure_a and_o immix_v spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o separate_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n give_v these_o as_o his_o very_a word_n aâ—axag_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o jumble_v at_o first_o afterward_o come_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n this_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o infinite_a matter_n a_o mind_n or_o intelligence_n produce_v motion_n and_o separate_v the_o part_n which_o mind_n be_v call_v by_o simplicius_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o 4._o tully_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o particle_n of_o infinite_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o small_a â—_o subtle_a and_o at_o first_o very_o confuse_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n concerâ—â—â—â—_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principâ—â—_n in_o philosophy_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o somewhâ—â—_n else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d speculation_n and_o theory_n concern_v the_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v transitional_a principle_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n and_o these_o have_v they_o convey_v 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o the_o bible_n theiâ—_n philosophize_v 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a penman_n mosâ—â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v a_o chaos_n i._n e._n the_o rude_a beginning_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n swallow_v up_o and_o even_o overwhelm_v wiâ—â—_n the_o watery_a abyss_n out_o of_o which_o dark_a confuse_a anâ—_n indigested_a material_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n whicâ—_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n and_o power_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v till_o it_o arise_v to_o this_o excellent_a and_o compleâ—â—_n frame_v wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o heathen_a philosopher_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n come_v by_o this_o information_n from_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v please_v to_o stay_v but_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v you_o a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n
thus_o among_o the_o pagan_n we_o find_v unquestionable_a monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o next_o remarkable_a thing_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o attempt_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o this_o be_v not_o omit_v in_o pagan_a record_n berosus_n chaldee_n history_n mention_n it_o but_o with_o such_o addition_n as_o these_o if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o addition_n see_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o giant_n and_o those_o giant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n and_o be_v at_o last_o disperse_v and_o that_o the_o building_n be_v quite_o beat_v down_o by_o a_o great_a wind._n the_o erect_v of_o this_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v mention_v by_o hestiaeus_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n say_v josephus_n in_o his_o 5._o antiquity_n and_o by_o abydenus_n and_o eupolemus_n as_o eusebius_n testifi_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o belus_n tower_n mention_v by_o herodotus_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brick_n and_o slime_n as_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 11._o 3._o be_v attest_v by_o justin_n q._n curtius_n vitruvius_n and_o other_o for_o what_o these_o writer_n say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v applicable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o for_o the_o poet_n the_o history_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o tâ—â—_n fable_n of_o the_o titan_n who_o they_o feign_v to_o haâ—â—_n heap_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n to_o scale_v heaven_n and_o fight_v the_o god_n and_o by_o name_n they_o mâ—â—â—tion_n ovid._n japheth_n one_o of_o noah_n son_n as_o a_o doughâ—_n giant_n among_o they_o for_o they_o pick_v up_o any_o naâ—â—_n that_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o clap_v it_o in_o homer_n tell_v we_o they_o cast_v up_o three_o hill_n on_o one_o â—â—nother_n â—_o ossa_n on_o olympus_n and_o shady_a pelion_n 〈◊〉_d ossa_n hope_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o way_n to_o tâ—â—_n heaven_n but_o this_o prove_v successless_a and_o the_o boâ—â—_n invader_n be_v scatter_v and_o break_v by_o thunder_n from_o jupiter_n all_o this_o grecian_a fable_n of_o the_o theomachy_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v derive_v from_o what_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n relate_v in_o gen._n 11._o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o nimrod_n a_o great_a hunter_n a_o giantlike_a man_n with_o his_o sturdy_a fellow_n attempt_v to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o the_o pagan_n interpret_v to_o be_v defy_v of_o the_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o true_o they_o do_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o their_o grand_a design_n which_o be_v to_o defy_v heaven_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v let_v 〈◊〉_d build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o tower_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o perform_v this_o in_o reality_n because_o they_o know_v the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a flood_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o ark_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v short_a of_o heaven_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o have_v build_v on_o the_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v but_o on_o the_o high_a hill_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o project_n in_o their_o head_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o flood_n for_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o be_v again_o gen._n 9_o 15._o but_o their_o design_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i._n e._n let_v we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v here_o a_o place_n to_o six_o in_o that_o by_o erect_v this_o vast_a city_n and_o tower_n we_o may_v have_v room_n enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v our_o lust_n our_o only_a law_n and_o act_n as_o we_o please_v without_o the_o control_v of_o other_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a number_n and_o increase_v we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o remove_v we_o may_v by_o this_o famous_a monument_n be_v know_v and_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o may_v hereby_o purchase_v a_o name_n in_o future_a age_n and_o even_o survive_v after_o death_n thus_o their_o intention_n and_o erterprise_n be_v profane_a and_o impious_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o arrogant_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n interpret_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n in_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o those_o dare_a sinner_n do_v actual_o scale_v the_o heaven_n have_v present_v we_o with_o their_o conceit_n upon_o this_o remarkable_a occurrence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o even_o this_o last_o particular_a the_o make_v they_o a_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o fable_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o giant_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v fight_v the_o god_n their_o mother_n earth_n be_v incense_v at_o the_o defeat_n of_o her_o son_n bring_v forth_o fame_n this_o be_v the_o giant_n last_o sister_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n illam_fw-la terra_fw-la parens_fw-la irâ_fw-la irritata_fw-la deorum_fw-la extremam_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la caeo_n enceladâ—que_n sororem_fw-la progenuit_fw-la we_o read_v that_o when_o these_o builder_n be_v hot_a 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n god_n on_o a_o sudden_a defeat_v their_o project_n by_o confound_v their_o language_n v_o 7._o and_o thereby_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o earth_n v_o 8._o of_o which_o confusion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o language_n there_o be_v this_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o in_o it_o man_n be_v callâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o epithet_n be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d loc_n eustathius_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o division_n 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o the_o world_n suffer_v at_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o tâ—â—_n ancient_a christian_n then_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fiction_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o way_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o you_o look_v this_o i_o may_v further_o show_v in_o tâ—â—_n account_v which_o moses_n history_n give_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plantation_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o noah_n son_n as_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o javan_n wheâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o javan_n or_o greek_n call_v 〈…〉_z but_o because_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o namely_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o pâ—â—fection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o complete_a history_n in_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n defer_v it_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o first_o planter_n and_o also_o that_o in_o several_a 〈◊〉_d those_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o name_n of_o coquetry_n and_o nation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o pagâ—â—_n author_n chap._n iu._n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red-sea_n their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n attest_v by_o heathen_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o report_n concern_v the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o also_o their_o worship_v of_o cloud_n between_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n there_o be_v many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o attest_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o oblique_a manner_n by_o pagan_a writer_n the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v mention_v by_o berosus_n heeataeus_fw-la nicolas_n damascenus_n eupolemus_n alex._n polyhistor_n as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o in_o their_o write_n before_o name_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o grâ—â—â—â—_n ask_v their_o god_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n come_v receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
though_o this_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o offer_v part_n of_o their_o increase_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a yet_o this_o particular_a quota_fw-la be_v no_o dictate_v of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o exact_a reason_n to_o consecrate_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o to_o the_o go_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a to_o give_v a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o part_n to_o they_o as_o the_o ten_o therefore_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o particular_a institution_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o pagan_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o though_o a_o late_a hebr._n author_n of_o great_a learning_n reckon_v tithe_n to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o pagan_a world_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o learned_a selden_n particular_o prove_v that_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n receive_v that_o custom_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o those_o neighbour_a heathen_n to_o other_o far_o off_o as_o the_o greek_n roman_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o some_o heathen_n before_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n offer_v tithe_n we_o may_v reasonable_o assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heathen_n to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o give_v tithe_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n we_o read_v that_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n he_o devote_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n the_o offering_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o heathen_n take_v its_o beginning_n four_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o foâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n cause_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o samâ—_n custom_n among_o other_o nation_n the_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o 2._o herodotus_n and_o â—â—_o plutarch_n report_v that_o these_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o they_o wash_v themselves_o sâ—_n it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o phoenician_n cretianâ—_n and_o syrian_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d flesh._n these_o last_o also_o eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o pigeon_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n very_o strict_o as_o diogenes_n pythagoras_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n as_o laertius_n plutarch_n and_o philostratus_n assure_v we_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n abstain_v from_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n especial_o they_o refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o fish_n what_o god_n tacit_o forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n those_o philosopher_n open_o forbid_v at_o their_o table_n and_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n their_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o they_o in_o many_o other_o usage_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n way_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o judaisme_n five_o the_o heathen_a priest_n garment_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n wear_v the_o pagan_a pontiff_n wear_v a_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n as_o 3._o philostratus_n testify_v and_o a_o white_a vest_n or_o linen_n ephod_n be_v the_o usual_a apparel_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n as_o 1._o valerius_n maximus_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o a_o worthy_a hebraeorum_n writer_n before_o mention_v assert_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o quote_v author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o vesture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o 192._o photius_n intimate_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n in_o imitation_n of_o god_n priest_n clothe_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o learned_a 43._o bochart_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n follower_n of_o the_o jew_n permit_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o linen_n one_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v plutarch_n do_v great_o philosophise_v concern_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o the_o egyptian_n wear_v but_o more_o subtile_o thâ—n_o solid_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o evang._n huetius_n be_v positive_a in_o this_o notion_n say_v the_o priest_n of_o isâ—_n i._n e._n the_o egyptian_a priest_n wear_v linen_n and_o therein_o imitate_v the_o linen_n garment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priest_n six_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o little_a tabernacle_n tent_n or_o portable_a temple_n as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n amos_n 5._o 25._o and_o act_n 7._o 43._o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o 43._o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o of_o moloch_n be_v a_o certain_a bier_n on_o which_o moloch_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a pomp_n who_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v with_o they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o for_o protection-sake_n make_v he_o the_o companion_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o travel_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a observe_v that_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a oracle_n through_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o dr._n 2._o godwin_n the_o bear_v or_o take_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n â—ay_v seem_v to_o have_v its_o original_a among_o the_o heathen_n from_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o portable_a 2._o temple_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o need_v require_v for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o superstition_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o worthy_a author_n aforecited_a be_v of_o another_o opinion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o tho_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n see_v that_o the_o pagan_n take_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o ark_n to_o be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o parallel_n between_o moloch_n tabernacle_n and_o god_n tabernacle_n take_v it_o from_o that_o learned_a pen_n thus_o 1._o moloch_n tabernacle_n be_v portable_a therefore_o god_n be_v so_o moloch_n tabernacle_n contain_v in_o it_o his_o image_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o image_n viz._n the_o cherubim_v in_o moloch_n idolatrous_a temple_n moloch_n show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o image_n and_o by_o give_v answer_n thence_o according_o in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a god_n inhabit_v and_o exhibit_v frequent_o a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o idolatrous_a tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n i._n e._n the_o king_n semblable_o the_o mosaic_a tabernacle_n be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o high_a king_n i._n e._n god_n the_o tabernacle_n dedicate_v to_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n place_v in_o its_o celestial_a tabernacle_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v please_v to_o publish_v this_o parallel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o so_o accomplish_a a_o person_n to_o deliver_v my_o thought_n free_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n ape_n the_o almighty_a this_o he_o discard_n and_o brand_n as_o a_o 2._o vulgar_a error_n but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v not_o this_o more_o
observe_v that_o elohim_n and_o adonai_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o great_a man_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o short_a as_o god_n be_v often_o call_v king_n in_o scripture_n so_o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o thence_o the_o expression_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n melech_n moloch_n and_o malcham_n for_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v signify_v both_o god_n and_o king_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n or_o relation_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o common_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n into_o those_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n from_o their_o god_n i_o say_v prince_n compound_v their_o name_n as_o belshazar_n from_o bel_n nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n and_o nebonasser_n from_o nebo_fw-la a_o assyrian_a god_n evilmerodach_n from_o merodach_n a_o babylonian_a godâ—_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o emperor_n thus_o xerxes_n be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d persian_a jupiter_n one_o of_o the_o antiochus_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o other_o nation_n comply_v with_o this_o notion_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o golden_a verse_n be_v these_o terrestrial_a god_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n great_a prince_n celebrate_a hero_n wise_a ruler_n divine_a man_n or_o earthly_a deity_n plato_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o politic_n that_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o some_o god_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o men._n prince_n and_o commander_n be_v style_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o go_n but_o especial_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o sort_n of_o language_n be_v common_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heaven_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o caesar_n by_o 4._o strabo_n the_o next_o viz._n augustus_n be_v call_v deus_fw-la caesar_n by_o propertius_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v martial_n language_n at_o rome_n the_o royal_a palace_n be_v repute_v a_o temple_n the_o mount_n palatine_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a because_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v there_o rabirio_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o magistrate_n approach_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o grave_a and_o renown_a orator_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pithy_a moralist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o governor_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o as_o if_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o case_n &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o ruler_n they_o be_v earthly_a numen_n they_o be_v create_v and_o visible_a deity_n and_o be_v so_o style_v first_o of_o all_o in_o scripture_n the_o title_n have_v come_v down_o to_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a reference_n in_o profane_a author_n to_o express_v passage_n and_o usage_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v here_o superadd_a one_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o martial_n epigram_n and_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v yield_v matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o epigrammatist_n write_v to_o a_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o deity_n wherefore_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o swear_v by_o anchialus_n 94._o ecce_fw-la negas_fw-la jurà sque_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_n per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o anchialus_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sardanapalus_n statue_n crect_v in_o anchiala_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o there_o worship_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v dom._n calderinus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o boy_n some_o for_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o other_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o vossius_fw-la the_o elder_a conceit_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v asinus_fw-la but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v burden_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o angarius_fw-la and_o anchialus_n be_v too_o different_a in_o sound_a to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o dismiss_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o modern_a critic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o poet_n direct_v this_o epigram_n to_o a_o jew_n refer_v to_o something_o in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n and_o particular_o something_o mention_v in_o their_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o jest_n the_o more_o bite_a as_o he_o imagine_v viz._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v use_v there_o but_o these_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o form_n prolegom_n joseph_n scaliger_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v with_o the_o hebrew_n hence_o say_v he_o martial_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o swear_v by_o ancbialus_fw-la whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v be_o chi_fw-mi alah_o i._n e._n if_o god_n live_v our_o learned_a farnaby_n like_v this_o criticism_n very_o well_o and_o have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n there_o be_v i_o conceive_v something_o faulty_a in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o forward_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_n which_o this_o noble_a philologist_n present_v we_o with_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v not_o am_n but_o a_o that_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_fw-la however_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o be_v a_o easy_a change_n of_o a_o letter_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o be_o there_o be_v he_o si_fw-mi but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v imchialum_fw-la not_o anchialum_n three_o ala_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a word_n for_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o arabic_a not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o solemn_o swear_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o reject_v thâ—â—_n other_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n in_o martial_a which_o a_o very_a 1._o excellent_a and_o choice_a writer_n have_v offer_v anchidlum_n or_o anchialon_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o these_o three_o word_n an_n non_o cha_fw-mi vivit_fw-la and_o without_o the_o vowel_n under_o it_o chi_fw-mi and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v vulgar_o pronounce_v it_o so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alone_a deus_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o swear_v thus_o a_o chi_fw-mi alone_o i._n e._n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o i_o can_v on_o due_a consideration_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o first_o alon_n be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o use_n nay_o perhaps_o not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o author_n indeed_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plautus_n that_o god_n name_n be_v pronounce_v alon_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o pronunciation_n the_o name_n have_v among_o other_o people_n i._n e._n foreigner_n but_o what_o be_v in_o constant_a use_n among_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o the_o poet_n refer_v here_o to_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n among_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v when_o martial_a be_v jest_n with_o the_o circumcise_a poet._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n eljon_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o this_o alon_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n it_o
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
to_o king_n ptolomee_n by_o the_o foresay_a demetrius_n a_o very_a serious_a man_n and_o it_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o content_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o admirable_a be_v but_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o poet_n these_o example_n have_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o prophaner_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o record_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n and_o to_o stuff_v they_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n that_o they_o may_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o that_o holy_a book_n last_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o design_n in_o all_o this_o tertâ—lian's_n 47._o word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a fable_n rite_n and_o usage_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o imitate_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o affect_v sometime_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mimical_a fort_n of_o creature_n and_o show_v themselves_o sometime_o diligent_a emulator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pâ—rsons_n and_o thing_n their_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v here_o for_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o hebreâ—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n they_o do_v this_o to_o profane_v they_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o do_v it_o that_o those_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o they_o cunning_o mix_v something_o of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o fable_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v suspect_v satban_n be_v desirous_a to_o pervert_v and_o even_a erase_n the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v disguise_v the_o scripture-story_n he_o set_v the_o poet_n to_o work_v to_o make_v they_o into_o fable_n and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o our_o esteem_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n and_o to_o diminish_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o sacred_a truth_n he_o push_v on_o those_o grecian_a wit_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o old_a name_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o original_a of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o out_o of_o direct_a malice_n move_v those_o fanciful_a man_n to_o invent_v fable_n to_o defame_v the_o primitive_a story_n to_o blemish_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n the_o poet_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v a_o mere_a poetic_a fiction_n a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v no_o real_a bottom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o devil_n imp_v their_o fancy_n and_o assist_v their_o invention_n and_o help_v they_o to_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o device_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v device_n and_o wiles_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o elude_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a truth_n again_o as_o that_o crasty_n spirit_n design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o disparage_v yea_o to_o null_a the_o truth_n so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o gain_v assent_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a impiety_n imaginable_a for_o when_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o falshood_n he_o hope_v that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a and_o when_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n be_v found_v in_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a he_o expect_v that_o these_o shall_v justify_v those_o perhaps_o when_o he_o add_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n three_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o introduce_v several_a sacred_a rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n a_o great_a glory_n and_o repute_n among_o they_o he_o commend_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v and_o even_o by_o god_n own_o people_n and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o he_o do_v to_o inveigle_v the_o pagan_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o admire_v and_o worship_n he_o wherefore_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v return_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 1._o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v by_o his_o imitate_v the_o divine_a worship_n he_o ever_o act_v for_o some_o end_n that_o may_v be_v prositable_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v so_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o to_o institute_v a_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v diametnical_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o so_o many_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n his_o herd_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o advantageous_a to_o that_o evil_a spirit_n than_o his_o emulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o sensible_o advance_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a artifice_n and_o craft_n imaginable_a because_o this_o vile_a fiend_n be_v adore_v even_o whilst_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v earry_v on_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o great_a mimic_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n own_o express_a command_n be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o worshipper_n thus_o he_o act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a profitable_a one_o too_o certain_o much_o more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o will_v too_o palpable_o have_v distinguish_v his_o herd_n from_o the_o true_a flock_n whereas_o those_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rivalty_n with_o it_o beside_o this_o fond_a emulation_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o gratify_n of_o his_o first_o proud_a inclination_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o be_v still_o ambitious_a of_o divine_a honour_n otherwise_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o adoration_n hence_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v transfer_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o haughty_a spirit_n which_o thirst_v after_o divine_a honour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v you_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v disguise_a misapply_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o render_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o author_n assertion_n confirm_v by_o the_o ample_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a all_n or_o most_o of_o
demonstration_n have_v outdo_v they_o and_o â—ost_o that_o have_v write_v on_o it_o among_o our_o own_o countryman_n these_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v number_v viz._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o among_o several_a other_o passage_n have_v these_o remarkable_a â—ords_n 3_o the_o heathen_n do_v great_o enrich_v their_o invention_n by_o vent_v the_o steal_a treasure_n of_o divine_a letter_n alter_v by_o profane_a addition_n and_o disguise_v by_o poetical_a conversion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o speculation_n next_o to_o this_o worthy_a knight_n the_o famous_a proleg_n mr._n selâ—â—â—_n may_v be_v mention_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o â—ost_o impious_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v â—â—eir_n original_a from_o scripture-history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o several_a example_n you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z bishop_n montague_n though_o â—â—is_o author_n adversary_n in_o another_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a polity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v afterward_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o judicious_a dr._n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o the_o gentile_a story_n and_o fiction_n be_v â—orrowed_v â—rom_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 10._o if_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n minos_n will_v be_v jupiter_n auditor_n in_o his_o den_n or_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o emulation_n of_o shiloh_n or_o kirjath-jearim_a whilst_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v there_o the_o heathen_n have_v dodona_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v delphi_n garnish_v with_o rich_a donative_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o intend_a parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o judicious_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a and_o serious_a observation_n of_o this_o great_a register_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v come_v into_o man_n fancy_n unless_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v already_o name_v have_v giveâ—_n we_o his_o suffrage_n most_o free_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v half_a 〈◊〉_d hundred_o more_o author_n of_o good_a note_n anâ—_n learning_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o have_v donâ—_n sufficient_o from_o these_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o may_v see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n no_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o shallow_a head_n but_o that_o the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a pen_n have_v adopt_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a person_n and_o many_o more_o in_o former_a in_o late_a and_o even_o in_o our_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n reason_n and_o argument_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a fable_n be_v found_v on_o the_o most_o sacred_a verity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n spring_v that_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_a and_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o whole_a let_v i_o offer_v these_o three_o or_o four_o consectary_n 1_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o though_o it_o bid_v desiance_n to_o that_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v have_v have_v some_o abettor_n and_o patron_n thus_o 4._o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o celsus_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o heathen_n and_o with_o he_o other_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n concur_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o idolatrous_a tradition_n and_o usage_n assert_v that_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fable_n the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n they_o say_v be_v take_v from_o deucalion_n and_o paradise_n from_o alcinous's_n garden_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o phaeton_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o allegation_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o relation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v these_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v the_o original_a tradition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v from_o these_o by_o the_o heathen_n this_o pagan_a conceit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o purpose_n as_o a_o evasion_n against_o christianity_n be_v revive_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a but_o by_o none_o more_o design_o and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o and_o improve_v than_o by_o a_o late_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v deliver_v such_o admirable_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v snew_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v tâ—enter_n the_o list_n with_o this_o great_a champion_n be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o inability_n but_o this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v set_v some_o great_a man_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o grapple_v with_o they_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n â—orrowed_v their_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o borrow_a from_o they_o let_v we_o bear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o among_o most_o nation_n a_o great_a zeal_n and_o emulation_n towards_o our_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n yea_o not_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o relate_v to_o meat_n forbid_v we_o by_o our_o law_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o foreign_a nation_n here_o this_o know_a person_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o these_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o mention_n some_o â—ites_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o two_o considerable_a soâ—â—â—â—_n rabbi_n have_v say_v viz._n our_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o nation_n glory_n in_o it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o branch_n from_o our_o law_n and_o in_o it_o they_o glory_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o law_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o â—hose_n of_o the_o pagan_n christian_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o jew_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o a_o jew_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o circumcision_n have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o feast_n have_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v of_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o prescript_n he_o ape_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o mysterious_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therein_o to_o profane_v and_o impious_a purpose_n this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n 12._o 30._o estius_n conclude_v and_o all_o understanding_n man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o that_o institutas_fw-la from_o thence_o
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
have_v any_o seminal_a cause_n or_o observable_a original_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o construction_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a proof_n do_v their_o accomplishment_n exhibit_v of_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o do_v dictate_v they_o â—nto_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o at_o two_o different_a time_n as_o isa._n 9_o 23._o jer._n i._n 6_o 8._o and_o other_o which_o have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o accomplishment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a narrative_n and_o naked_a story_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a construction_n of_o they_o they_o refer_v even_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o future_a time_n so_o that_o what_o thucydides_n call_v his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d a_o possession_n or_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o monument_n to_o instruct_v all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v we_o may_v most_o true_o and_o just_o apply_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o never-failing_a use_n to_o the_o world_n whatever_o be_v record_v here_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o what_o god_n now_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o may_v read_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o we_o find_v here_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n it_o be_v mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a treasure_n lie_v under_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a letter_n many_o of_o the_o precept_n prohibition_n threaten_n and_o promise_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o word_n simple_o and_o absolute_o denote_v and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v couch_v in_o those_o text_n which_o primary_o speak_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a one_o last_o when_o you_o read_v a_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o bare_a thing_n there_o literal_o express_v be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o more_o imply_v as_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n within_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o prediction_n there_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o than_o once_o in_o short_a the_o bible_n be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n in_o the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a meaning_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o which_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o bare_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n this_o one_o thing_n alone_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o study_v this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o with_o incessant_a labour_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o only_o with_o the_o literal_a mean_v which_o first_o come_v to_o our_o view_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o mysterious_a here_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o extreme_n viz._n of_o lay_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n aside_o and_o of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o cabalistick_a jew_n who_o deprave_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o interpret_n they_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n only_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o this_o especial_o origen_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o allegorist_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n explain_v several_a place_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n whereby_o he_o fasten_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v indeed_o his_o comment_n be_v general_o take_v from_o origen_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o allegorical_a optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n be_v too_o often_o faulty_a as_o to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v and_o as_o there_o have_v be_v cabalist_n and_o allegorist_n of_o old_a so_o some_o high-flown_a man_n of_o late_o have_v run_v all_o the_o bible_n into_o moral_n and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v either_o disbelieved_a or_o slight_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n i_o can_v whole_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o present_v we_o with_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n for_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o whole_o external_a material_a and_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v most_o true_a even_o here_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n contain_v under_o the_o very_a history_n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n or_o hiâ—â—ory_n be_v make_v up_o of_o allusion_n and_o metaphor_n and_o be_v altogether_o mysterious_a this_o be_v to_o soar_v aloft_o with_o our_o modern_a chemist_n to_o dote_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o rosy-crucian_a who_o brain_n be_v so_o enchant_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o into_o spectres_n dream_n and_o phantasim_n but_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o a_o 9_o late_a writer_n can_v be_v enough_o rebuke_v for_o his_o attempt_n of_o turn_v all_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o serpent_n paradise_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o they_o into_o parable_n yea_o into_o ridicule_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o huge_o merry_a with_o the_o several_a particular_n record_v by_o moses_n yea_o his_o fancy_n be_v so_o low_a and_o grovel_a that_o he_o pick_v up_o any_o vulgar_a stuff_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o upon_o those_o word_n they_o sew_v figleaf_n and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n he_o trifling_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o tailor_n trade_n and_o then_o that_o trite_a and_o popular_a cavil_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o embellish_v his_o book_n where_o have_v adam_n and_o eve_n needle_n and_o thread_n and_o again_o this_o he_o say_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o puzzle_v his_o brain_n how_o the_o woman_n body_n can_v be_v make_v of_o one_o single_v rib._n such_o be_v the_o profound_a wit_n and_o philosophy_n of_o this_o allegorical_a gentleman_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o common_a though_o mistake_v apprehension_n he_o here_o stretch_v this_o too_o far_o and_o extravagant_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o account_v give_v by_o moses_n not_o only_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o speak_v popular_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o dull_a israelite_n late_o slavish_a brickmaker_n and_o â—â—elling_v strong_a of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n to_o humour_v these_o ignorant_a blockhead_n that_o be_v new_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n in_o their_o thick_a scull_n moses_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a language_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a
which_o deride_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a folk_n of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o please_v the_o atheistical_a rabble_n this_o signal_n act_n of_o avenge_a providence_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o ingenious_a theorist_n will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o learn_v thence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o and_o i_o request_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_v with_o he_o for_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o person_n but_o whole_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o this_o late_a attempt_n of_o he_o i_o abhor_v the_o treat_v of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n with_o contempt_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v always_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n strike_v at_o and_o religion_n itself_o shock_a and_o extreme_o hazard_v i_o can_v forbear_v from_o utter_v my_o sentiment_n and_o chew_v my_o just_a indignation_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n christian_n charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n brook_v this_o and_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v this_o learned_a writer_n that_o let_v his_o character_n otherwise_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o disow_v it_o or_o blemish_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o better_a this_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v his_o enterprise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v sober_a and_o demure_a to_o undermine_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v christianity_n as_o many_o a_o cracovian_a reasoner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o true_o there_o be_v little_a sobriety_n in_o jest_v and_o buffoon_v in_o jeer_a and_o droll_v away_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o philosophic_a antiquity_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n his_o own_o thought_n do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o trifle_n and_o droll_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v on_o the_o inspire_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o near_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o delinquency_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v guide_v himself_o by_o that_o wholesome_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o present_a case_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v unless_o we_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o make_v this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v whole_o mystical_a do_v not_o observe_v the_o distance_n between_o genesis_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o master_n of_o abstruse_a divinity_n so_o far_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o religion_n especial_o christianity_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o allegory_n and_o defy_v the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o quite_o null_a these_o sacred_a write_n because_o we_o thereby_o render_v they_o ambiguous_a and_o precarious_a we_o authorize_v any_o wild_a interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o please_v and_o fly_v to_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a one_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o vanish_v for_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a or_o what_o be_v false_a or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o we_o can_v never_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o maintain_v any_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n theâ—â—will_v be_v innumerable_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o if_o you_o offer_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v â—uch_n or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v evade_v if_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o be_v our_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v the_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o thus_o scripture_n itself_o be_v destroy_v by_o cashier_v the_o literal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o we_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n we_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n thus_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o let_v go_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o mystical_a one_o only_a by_o this_o wild_a practice_n man_n attempt_v to_o thrust_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o other_o extreme_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o be_v the_o 31._o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o outside_n the_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o literal_a mean_v of_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a divinity_n however_o some_o have_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v be_v exceed_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a he_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o christian_a theology_n who_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o dive_v into_o the_o secondary_a but_o more_o abstruse_a mean_v of_o they_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a instance_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v whole_o in_o the_o literal_a mean_v this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n give_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n be_v too_o allegorical_a as_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o so_o another_o set_a of_o their_o doctor_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n this_o they_o stick_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o figurative_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v so_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o thence_o be_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o foolish_a proposition_n and_o childish_a assertion_n those_o groundless_a fable_n and_o legend_n yea_o those_o gross_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o rabbin_n erasmus_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n his_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o calvin_n who_o general_o leave_v out_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a one_o only_a this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o interpret_v simple_o of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o lank_a interpretation_n which_o josephus_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n have_v suggest_v be_v the_o first_o and_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
kingdom_n though_o from_o very_o small_a beginning_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o by_o a_o lessen_v hyperbole_n call_v this_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n though_o in_o exact_a speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n christ_n word_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o than_o you_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n or_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o speak_v respective_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o such_o seed_n as_o extend_v to_o large_a production_n no_o seed_n so_o little_o send_v forth_o branch_n so_o wide_o or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n after_o that_o plentiful_a manner_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_v â—f_n by_o expositor_n and_o how_o indeed_o can_v it_o when_o they_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o least_o of_o all_o grain_n whatsoever_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n towards_o the_o complete_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v particular_o and_o signal_o to_o the_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o very_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o titus_n command_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o also_o to_o that_o prodigious_a earthquake_n in_o iulian_n time_n whereby_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v whole_o break_v up_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o christ_n prediction_n without_o any_o hyperbole_n as_o for_o that_o close_a of_o st._n john_n gospel_n even_o the_o woâ—ld_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v chap._n 21_o 25._o 3._o eusâ—bius_n and_o st._n aâ—gustin_n of_o old_a and_o tremellius_n other_o more_o late_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v conceive_v comprehend_v and_o digest_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n deed_n their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matth._n 19_o 11._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o contain_v this_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o philo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v sai_z that_o 1._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v i._n e._n to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o a_o sacr._n modern_a critic_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o according_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v scorn_v reject_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v despise_v these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v the_o world_n have_v other_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o read_v and_o peruse_v such_o write_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v entertain_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o 8._o dionys._n halicarn_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n admit_v not_o of_o i._n e._n scorn_n good_a men._n but_o though_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a as_o also_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o world_n as_o capacious_a and_o wide_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v oâ—_n contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sâ—nsâ—_n here_o you_o will_v say_v because_o than_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n be_v able_a be_v wide_a enough_o to_o contain_v to_o hold_v those_o book_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o some_o great_a word_n concern_v his_o dear_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a manner_n the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n have_v record_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o vast_a subject_n theâ—e_n be_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o reâ—naining_v than_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o innumerable_a volume_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o enlarge_n on_o that_o copious_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wide_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v those_o immense_a treatise_n those_o infinite_a discourse_n which_o may_v be_v write_v in_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o obseruâ—_v it_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n itself_o i._n e._n this_o material_a local_a world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n fancy_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o here_o but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n i_o suppose_v i_o think_v i_o conceive_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o real_o believe_v and_o direct_o assert_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v than_o his_o suppose_n may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o consistent_a here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o supposition_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o strict_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a strain_n or_o hyperbole_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o gospel_n with_o i_o think_v in_o a_o manner_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o write_v on_o this_o glorious_a theme_n which_o be_v so_o various_a so_o voluminous_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v but_o parallel_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 13._o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a â—o_o bear_v they_o viz._n lot_n and_o abraham_n and_o their_o flock_n which_o express_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v so_o some_o understand_v luke_n 2._o 1._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n strict_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o
hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o say_v 2._o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o urge_v to_o enervate_v this_o interpretation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o add_v as_o in_o other_o text_n the_o exact_a render_v of_o lipni_n jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v ad_fw-la facies_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v well_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o first_o monarch_n this_o harden_a oppressor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o he_o commit_v his_o violence_n and_o ravages_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n a_o persecutor_n a_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o hebraism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speech_n here_o for_o the_o greatn_a and_o heighten_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o term_n gibbor_n mighty_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o intention_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v greatness_n or_o eminency_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o expunge_v this_o first_o text_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o that_o other_o prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a 10._o learned_a critic_n to_o be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v drusius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a proverb_n as_o a_o auxesis_n that_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a candle_n or_o light_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o intellect_n especial_o that_o bright_a and_o glorious_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o guide_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a truth_n the_o most_o remote_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o the_o sagacious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n lord_n here_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o this_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n at_o what_o this_o learned_a writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o odd_a expression_n and_o somewhat_o difficult_a sure_o to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o whereas_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o have_v think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o denote_v the_o loudness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n but_o this_o fancy_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n where_o after_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o add_v which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n which_o we_o often_o read_v of_o import_v only_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o it_o speak_v his_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v some_o example_n where_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o mention_v god_n to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o gen._n 30._o 8._o wrestle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n great_a strong_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o a_o tremble_v of_o god_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o very_a great_a tremble_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o render_v goodly_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 16._o i_o e._n exceed_o great_a or_o high_a tree_n to_o which_o text_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v another_o viz._n psal._n 65._o 9_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a great_a river_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n or_o rain_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o if_o you_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o rain_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v a_o river_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellent_a river_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n and_o token_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n cant._n 8._o 6._o be_v a_o place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o we_o true_o translate_v it_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o &_o 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o very_a loud_a and_o terrible_a voice_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n job_n 37._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o vehement_a sharp_a wind._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o isa._n 59_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ruach_n jehovah_n not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a tempestuous_a wind._n i_o gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n from_o what_o go_v before_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n than_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n like_o some_o great_a and_o vehement_a wind_n shall_v drive_v it_o back_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o flight_n as_o we_o see_v great_a water_n and_o flood_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o as_o well_o as_o violent_o thrust_v forward_o by_o mighty_a wind_n another_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o which_o be_v eliphaz'_v word_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v job_n for_o undervalue_v the_o consolatory_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o these_o topic_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a nature_n iob_n fault_n be_v aggravate_v from_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v and_o slight_v so_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o great_a they_o be_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o be_v here_o do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o great_a consolation_n say_v he_o small_a with_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o support_v and_o cheer_v thou_o than_o these_o be_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o tanchumoth_a el_fw-es the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a consolation_n jon._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o know_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v nineâ—eh_n be_v a_o exceed_v great_a city_n hebr._n
of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o grotius_n with_o most_o of_o the_o pontifician_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 26._o 23._o viz._n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o so_o much_o a_o three_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v viz._n rom._n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v predestinate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o the_o first-born_a among_o man_n who_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o be_v who_o be_v more_o immediate_o destine_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exâ—d_n 1â—_n 2._o and_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v rev._n 1._o 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o calossians_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o which_o sense_n likewise_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v in_o jam._n 1._o 18._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v more_o signal_o and_o eminent_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o income_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o that_o be_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o eligible_a first-fruit_n amos_n 6._o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o moreover_o i_o take_v that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v himself_o viz._n his_o still_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o law_n person_n well_o skilled_a in_o hebrew_a criticism_n tell_v we_o that_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o often_o about_o a_o hundred_o time_n call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v wherewith_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v above_o other_o so_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o excellent_a or_o dignify_v man._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v very_o late_o observe_v and_o ample_o prove_v by_o our_o preface_n incomparable_a paraphra_v on_o this_o sacred_a book_n beside_o several_a other_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o choice_a work_n which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o immortal_a honour_n among_o the_o pious_a and_o wise_a he_o have_v particular_o set_v we_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o expression_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o from_o other_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n he_o evidence_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v establish_v and_o full_o clear_v this_o notion_n from_o this_o discern_v author_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o psal._n 49._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o be_v ada_z and_o be_v be_v the_o former_a signify_v there_o mean_o inferior_a person_n but_o the_o latter_a man_n of_o considerable_a rank_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o our_o translator_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n very_o full_o in_o render_v it_o low_a and_o high_a or_o perhaps_o ada_z in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o adamah_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o terrigenae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o psal._n 4._o 2._o beneâ—ish_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o of_o such_o that_o place_n speak_v and_o i_o translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o so_o the_o original_a have_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o son_n or_o son_n of_o man_n be_v person_n of_o some_o dignity_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o indeed_o be_v ada_z be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o enosh_n or_o ben_fw-mi enosh_fw-mi as_o in_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o e._n as_o i_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a they_o that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 58._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o psal._n 80._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v strong_a again_o in_o psal._n 146._o 3._o prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v synonimous_a for_o in_a prince_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v identify_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n affix_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n psal._n 8._o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o heb._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o more_o signal_o and_o direct_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o word_n rabbi_n saadiah_n be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o great_a rabbi_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o frequent_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o rule_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o daniel_n who_o by_o this_o epithet_n express_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n particular_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o neither_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o consequent_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n and_o to_o he_o have_v echo_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n augustine_n chrysostom_n who_o have_v high_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v very_o rhetorical_a in_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o some_o other_o brave_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o their_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o elpidius_n some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n to_o this_o noble_a cause_n nor_o have_v these_o latter_a age_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v use_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o its_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—icinus_fw-la that_o great_a philosophic_a soul_n and_o the_o noble_a piâ—us_n mirandula_n who_o be_v the_o best_a linguist_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age_n two_o as_o learned_a italian_n as_o that_o nation_n ever_o breed_v and_o who_o may_v more_o than_o compound_v for_o those_o two_o other_o italian_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n who_o so_o impious_o vilify_v the_o sacred_a write_n after_o they_o have_v read_v all_o good_a author_n rest_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o only_a book_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v man_n of_o the_o choice_a brain_n of_o the_o brisk_v part_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a learning_n who_o have_v employ_v these_o excellent_a talent_n in_o embelish_v the_o sacrâ—d_a scripture_n witness_n caâ—â—â—llio_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o purâ—_n terse_a elegant_a latin_a able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o â—rotius_fw-la have_v incomparable_o assert_v the_o propriety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o many_o other_o excâ—llâ—â—t_a person_n who_o have_v defend_v this_o holy_a book_n against_o the_o insult_v and_o cavil_v of_o profane_a men._n we_o can_v name_v wesâ—â—y_n other_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_v wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o poetic_a genius_n in_o descant_v either_o on_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o on_o those_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o have_v think_v their_o pen_n yea_o poetry_n itself_o â—nobled_v by_o such_o a_o subject_a we_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o be_v prâ—â—essed_v divine_n and_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o their_o learned_a exposition_n comment_n annotation_n paraphrase_n lecture_n sermon_n discourse_n but_o also_o among_o person_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o capacity_n who_o have_v give_v the_o bible_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o write_n i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o mr._n selden_n and_o judge_n haâ—e_v the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a amassment_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o library_n perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v oâ—_n all_o account_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o man_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n hold_v some_o serious_a conference_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v profess_v to_o he_o that_o liâ—e_z notwithstanding_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n in_o all_o ancient_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o study_n and_o profession_n declare_v soâ—s_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v somewhat_o with_o man_n and_o book_n and_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o the_o bible_n for_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o use_n and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o refine_a wit_n the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o judicious_a head_n bear_v the_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o bible_n the_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sacred_a record_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o qâ—intil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o good_a letter_n to_o love_n tully_n write_n it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o improvement_n in_o true_a learning_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o we_o show_v our_o proficiency_n by_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o bible_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o author_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n when_o we_o value_v this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v when_o we_o admire_v this_o volume_n where_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v these_o follow_a thing_n i._o to_o show_v the_o matchless_a usefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n ii_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o secular_a such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n iii_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o a_o particular_a display_v of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a volume_n iv._o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o what_o be_v object_v and_o allege_v 1._o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o concern_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o where_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o mistake_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o show_v whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n between_o that_o and_o the_o original_a verity_n v._o i_o will_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n which_o in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a that_o i_o may_v hereby_o restore_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v to_o its_o native_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n last_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o solicit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o so_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a a_o employment_n first_o i_o will_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o religion_n thus_o they_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o exact_a standard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o they_o mark_v we_o out_o the_o way_n to_o solid_a comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o 1._o this_o holy_a book_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o comprise_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o our_o assent_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believeâ—_n a_o god_n a_o immortal_a independent_a all-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n who_o be_v infinite_o wife_n powerful_a just_a and_o merciful_a who_o though_o he_o be_v ineffable_o happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o immense_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a furniture_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 104._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 27_o 29._o we_o be_v assure_v from_o these_o write_n that_o god_n providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a psal._n 147._o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 29_o
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o than_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o write_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o end_v they_o with_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o with_o any_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o we_o be_v plain_o reveal_v the_o new_a testament_n particular_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a standard_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o short_a and_o defective_a nothing_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la here_o be_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o holy_a live_n so_o that_o whilst_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o perfect_a canon_n we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o rectitude_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o act_n on_o this_o sole_a account_n the_o holy_a writ_n excel_v all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o adjoin_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o understand_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a procurer_n of_o our_o comfort_n joy_n and_o tranquillity_n alas_o they_o be_v cold_a topic_n of_o consolation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n afford_v we_o when_o our_o outward_a distress_n and_o misery_n much_o more_o when_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n increase_v upon_o we_o epictetus_n and_o seneca_n with_o all_o their_o spangle_a saying_n be_v too_o mean_a physician_n to_o take_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o great_a cicero_n when_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o marvellous_a difficulty_n declare_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o book_n afford_v he_o not_o any_o considerable_a argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o lay_v under_o be_v 10._o too_o great_a and_o too_o strong_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o ordinary_a medicine_n which_o philosophy_n administer_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a traumatick_a some_o more_o powerful_a application_n to_o these_o wound_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o it_o this_o alone_a can_v remove_v our_o pain_n and_o languor_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a health_n 50._o this_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o uphold_v and_o cheer_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_o and_o yield_v he_o light_a and_o joy_n when_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o look_v black_a and_o dismal_a if_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v this_o bless_a effect_n how_o powerful_a and_o successful_a will_v all_o of_o it_o prove_v if_o we_o due_o consult_v it_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o admittance_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n how_o much_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n to_o repair_v unto_o this_o latter_a especial_o will_v be_v a_o never-falling_a spring_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a landscape_n and_o view_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v unmask_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gay_a thing_n which_o it_o present_v we_o with_o and_o which_o fond_a mind_n so_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o empty_a bubble_n deceitful_a phantom_n and_o apparition_n mere_a conceit_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air._n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v not_o real_o good_a that_o a_o overplus_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a abundance_n do_v frequent_o prove_v a_o clog_n to_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o that_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n be_v too_o fulsome_a and_o luscious_a and_o take_v away_o that_o pure_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n yea_o that_o man_n general_o find_v a_o worse_a effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v gorge_v and_o clog_v with_o they_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wax_v fat_a they_o kick_v against_o heaven_n so_o their_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n and_o this_o plethory_n be_v their_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o write_n that_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o medicinal_a and_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a health_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o afflict_a will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v 12._o bless_v that_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n be_v 17._o magnify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v more_o care_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o bastardy_n here_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o those_o adverse_a dispensation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o try_v we_o to_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o evil_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o security_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o action_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n and_o exercise_n as_o carthage_n be_v useful_a to_o rouse_v rome_n valour_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o submissive_a creature_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o these_o snare_n to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o charm_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o powerful_a circle_n and_o eddy_n of_o this_o world_n as_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a philosophy_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vortices_fw-la to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n when_o these_o be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v this_o book_n whence_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v honourable_a badge_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o curse_n which_o usual_o attend_v outward_a cross_n be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o punishment_n that_o no_o adverse_a accident_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o abandon_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o make_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v and_o relish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o inhanse_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o commend_v
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a fabric_n yea_o the_o very_a philosophic_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o most_o wild_a and_o ramble_a manner_n talk_v of_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baâ—â—le_v themselves_o thus_o the_o epicurean_o tell_v we_o a_o senseless_a story_n of_o the_o eternal_a frisk_v of_o atom_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n or_o riâ—e_n at_o all_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v always_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o original_a of_o they_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a fancy_n concern_v it_o as_o that_o man_n be_v form_v out_o of_o fish_n which_o be_v anaximander_n conceit_n other_o imagine_v they_o shoot_v out_o of_o tree_n some_o out_o of_o egg_n other_o out_o of_o womb_n affix_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n other_o as_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n conceit_v they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o stone_n and_o 1._o cicero_n relate_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o think_v the_o original_a of_o mankind_n be_v from_o seed_n fall_v from_o the_o star_n and_o impregnate_v the_o earth_n this_o stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n these_o extravagant_a and_o groundless_a notion_n concern_v the_o very_a first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v too_o ominous_a a_o presage_v that_o these_o philosopher_n will_v gross_o mistake_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o nature_n but_o moses_n confute_v all_o these_o fond_a surmise_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n he_o quash_v all_o those_o wild_a conjecture_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n have_v his_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n peculiar_a frame_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v its_o be_v by_o creation_n i._n e._n by_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o a_o understanding_n person_n 7._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n teach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o historical_a or_o physical_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o allegory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o consistent_a reason_v for_o thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v high_o fit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o â—irst_n rise_v of_o the_o universe_n the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v leâ—t_o doubtful_a but_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a a_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v of_o such_o concern_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o now_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o imposture_n or_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o for_o private_a and_o personal_a revelation_n which_o some_o may_v here_o suppose_v these_o can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o as_o for_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o such_o record_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o indubitable_a account_n of_o the_o world_n production_n therefore_o such_o be_v this_o relation_n which_o moses_n have_v jest_v we_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a diary_n of_o thâ—â—_n first_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o i_o will_v attempt_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o thiâ—_n history_n deserve_v that_o name_n i._n e._n that_o it_o relate_v what_o be_v real_o do_v if_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a author_n i_o conceive_v that_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a conviction_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o author_n to_o be_v inspire_v and_o to_o deliver_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o brief_o describe_v the_o make_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v form_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n refer_v to_o this_o mosaic_a history_n and_o also_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o that_o his_o description_n where_o you_o will_v find_v those_o very_a term_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n make_v use_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a i._n e._n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o these_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n say_v which_o moses_n express_o mention_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 14._o next_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o stand_v or_o consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v partly_o above_o water_n and_o partly_o under_o i._n e._n it_o be_v above_o the_o sea_n fountain_n river_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o wâ—tyr_n mass_n of_o cloud_n so_o that_o any_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a thought_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o word_n the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o earth_n include_v in_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o water_n call_v the_o deep_a or_o the_o abysâ—_n which_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o receptacle_n or_o channel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i._n e._n under_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o this_o be_v allege_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o true_a history_n and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o be_v ascertain_v from_o his_o infallible_a pen_n that_o the_o mosaic_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v no_o fiction_n no_o strain_n of_o poetic_a fancy_n but_o be_v perfect_o historical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o real_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v wherefore_o origen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegorist_n who_o despise_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o rely_v chief_o on_o some_o mystic_a and_o symbolical_a meaning_n be_v confute_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o more_o world_n all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n beside_o that_o they_o affront_v other_o principle_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bid_v desiance_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v public_o disow_v moses_n relation_n of_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o three_o as_o not_o true_a i._n e._n not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o form_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v counter_a to_o that_o relation_n of_o it_o which_o moses_n give_v this_o be_v the_o
bold_a man_n that_o asseâ—ts_v the_o primitive_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v without_o sea_n and_o without_o mountain_n and_o the_o airy_a expansion_n to_o be_v without_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v call_v sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o 20._o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v ill_o philosophize_v in_o defiance_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o of_o the_o philosophic_a order_n this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excepter_n against_o his_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_n now_o to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o run_v down_o moses_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o history_n we_o be_v here_o present_v with_o a_o parable_n with_o a_o ethical_a discourse_n in_o a_o obscure_a way_n this_o philosophic_a romancer_n turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o aesop_n fable_n and_o seem_v with_o his_o friend_n spinosa_n to_o hint_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o high_a flight_n of_o imagination_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fasten_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o he_o or_o any_o the_o like_a imputation_n on_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o all_o person_n of_o correct_a thought_n whether_o his_o assert_v that_o moses_n the_o prime_n and_o lead_a prophet_n be_v so_o fanciful_a that_o he_o present_v we_o with_o mere_a allegory_n and_o parable_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n who_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o imitate_v so_o great_a a_o guide_n be_v lead_v whole_o by_o imagination_n and_o dictate_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o moses_n write_n but_o he_o blast_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a politician_n and_o dissembler_n one_o that_o do_v all_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n one_o that_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n with_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o history_n mere_o to_o please_v they_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o morality_n in_o a_o allegorized_a way_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o certain_o moses_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o suppose_v most_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v to_o have_v merit_v this_o character_n but_o i_o have_v animadvert_v on_o he_o with_o some_o freedom_n in_o a_o former_a discourse_n and_o therrfore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o here_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n then_o or_o now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o whole_a religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n for_o if_o this_o one_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v which_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o history_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o literal_a and_o historical_a we_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recite_v matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o text_n bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o throw_v up_o the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o philosophy_n no_o there_o be_v noble_a thing_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o here_o be_v the_o best_a philosophy_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fâ—rst_a step_n to_o all_o natural_a philosophy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n who_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o here_o the_o birth_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o which_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v defective_a in_o i_o grant_v whaâ—_n cyril_n speak_v of_o moses_n say_v julian_n that_o he_o design_v not_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o a_o subtle_a and_o curious_a manner_n and_o to_o be_v accurate_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o particular_a order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o mankind_n but_o this._n by_o this_o alone_a we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v in_o these_o point_n and_o we_o have_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v we_o may_v plain_o discern_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o some_o philosophic_a head_n have_v entertain_v viz._n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o production_n of_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o mechanical_a rise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n all_o these_o fond_a conceit_n be_v silence_v by_o this_o sacred_a author_n a_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v if_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a three_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—rom_o the_o mosaic_a history_n here_o and_o only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o plantation_n a_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o all_o lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n those_o that_o delight_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n of_o thing_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o seven_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o people_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v europe_n with_o a_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o gomer_n who_o progeny_n seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o leâ—â—er_n asia_n which_o contain_v phrygia_n pontus_n bythinia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o galatia_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n galatae_n among_o who_o be_v the_o city_n comara_n according_a to_o pliny_n and_o 1._o mela_n speak_v of_o the_o comari_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tract_n be_v as_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n testify_v callâ—d_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o gomer_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n such_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o rest_v in_o fanciful_a derivation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o gomeri_fw-la comeri_fw-la cumeri_fw-la cimbri_n cimmerii_n be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a german_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o colony_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o for_o german_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o gomerman_n the_o old_a gall_n be_v another_o colony_n of_o the_o gomerian_o who_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celtae_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cimbri_n or_o cimmerii_n be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o old_a gallia_n and_o our_o ancestor_n the_o britain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o that_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o gall_n or_o celtae_n who_o be_v the_o gomeri_fw-la or_o cimbri_n of_o old_a our_o own_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o their_o religion_n manner_n language_n etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumberland_n as_o he_o think_v retain_v the_o name_n still_o
venom_n of_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o instill_a by_o it_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o fashionable_a folly_n and_o levity_n of_o our_o time_n chap._n v._n we_o be_v furnish_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o usage_n relate_v to_o matrimony_n of_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o other_o ancient_a feast_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o money_n we_o learn_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o first_o apparel_n and_o what_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n crown_n mitre_n frontal_n jewel_n earring_n the_o occasion_n of_o wear_v these_o at_o first_o and_o among_o what_o person_n and_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o chain_n bracelet_n finger-ring_n and_o signet_n change_n of_o garment_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o white_a apparel_n fuller_n earth_n looking-glass_n rend_v of_o the_o garment_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o several_a thing_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o it_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o best_a notice_n from_o this_o authentic_a book_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o god_n extract_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v they_o he_o present_o join_v they_o together_o so_o that_o a_o conjugal_a life_n become_v the_o first_o and_o bless_a state_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o person_n that_o violate_v this_o primitive_a law_n of_o wedlock_n be_v lamech_v who_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n gen._n 4._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 3._o josephus_n have_v 77_o child_n by_o they_o the_o example_n of_o this_o first_o polygamist_n be_v afterward_o draw_v into_o practice_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o polygamy_n become_v frequent_a and_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o marry_n of_o other_o wife_n the_o first_o that_o keep_v concubine_n be_v abraham_n gen._n 25._o 6._o who_o practice_n be_v follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o patriarch_n not_o without_o some_o permission_n from_o god_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o a_o most_o scandalous_a excess_n in_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n day_n that_o there_o be_v prostitute_n harlot_n betimes_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 34._o 31._o and_o chap._n 38._o v._n 14_o 15._o in_o which_o latter_a place_n there_o be_v mention_v some_o circumstance_n whereby_o those_o mercenary_a woman_n be_v know_v in_o those_o time_n as_o their_o veil_n their_o sit_v in_o a_o open_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v veil_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o tamar_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o cover_v by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o for_o all_o the_o sex_n general_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n go_v veil_v it_o be_v not_o wear_v because_o those_o first_o prostitute_n be_v modest_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o since_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o from_o other_o woman_n i_o know_v that_o bochart_n and_o some_o other_o attempt_n to_o infer_v from_o isa._n 47._o 3._o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o veil_v but_o this_o as_o i_o apprehend_v be_v upon_o mistake_n for_o those_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o harlot_n but_o to_o slave_n and_o so_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n agree_v their_o place_v themselves_o by_o the_o way_n side_n or_o in_o some_o open_a place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o tamar_n and_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o the_o usage_n among_o person_n of_o that_o infamous_a character_n prov._n 7._o 12._o she_o be_v in_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n where_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o street_n open_a and_o to_o be_v see_v wherefore_o we_o find_v her_o seat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o to_o this_o impudent_a practice_n refer_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o way_n have_v thou_o set_v for_o they_o jer._n 3._o 2._o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o high_a place_n in_o every_o street_n at_o every_o head_n of_o the_o way_n ezek._n 16._o 24_o 25._o so_o the_o roman_a strumpet_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o triviis_fw-la in_o the_o high_a way_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_v of_o people_n as_o from_o catullus_n and_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o main_a subject_n that_o of_o matrimony_n we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o treaty_n there_o be_v about_o it_o gen._n 34._o 6_o 12._o what_o the_o contract_n gen._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 57_o 58._o what_o the_o solemnize_n of_o it_o gen._n 24._o 67._o be_v in_o those_o early_a day_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o formality_n in_o join_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n mutual_a consent_n make_v marriage_n will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v then_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o take_v she_o and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o some_o have_v think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 3._o 3._o refer_v i_o buy_v she_o for_o a_o homer_n of_o barley_n as_o if_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o marriage_n solemnize_v per_fw-la confarreationem_fw-la by_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n or_o some_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o bride_n hand_n which_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v be_v perhaps_o the_o original_a of_o thâ—_n bridecake_n which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n at_o nuptial_n but_o though_o that_o be_v questionable_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n buy_v of_o wife_n the_o bridal_a purchase_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v partly_o with_o corn_n and_o partly_o with_o money_n for_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v she_o to_o he_o for_o fifteen_o pieceâ—_n of_o silver_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o homer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o dower_n consist_v in_o money_n and_o good_n but_o we_o have_v a_o much_o early_a example_n of_o this_o dowry_n or_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 12._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v court_v and_o design_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n desire_v not_o any_o dowry_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o although_o saul_n in_o craft_n seem_v to_o refuse_v a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o wife_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o poet_n and_o of_o all_o pagan_a antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o this_o practice_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o poem_n whence_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n say_v 8._o they_o buy_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o conjugal_a buy_v or_o purchase_v be_v reciprocal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v perform_v by_o both_o party_n general_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o same_o matrimonial_a coemption_n or_o mutual_a purchase_n which_o prevail_v at_o this_o day_n the_o woman_n purchase_v the_o man_n with_o her_o portion_n or_o jointure_n and_o he_o she_o with_o his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o age_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o their_o nuptial_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v since_o and_o indeed_o it_o become_v partly_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n after_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o numerous_a to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o succession_n in_o family_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o matrimonial_a knot_n the_o fast_o in_o these_o slippery_a time_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o nuptial_a bond_n be_v enter_v into_o without_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o feast_n which_o ever_o afterward_o become_v fashionable_a among_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v example_n in_o 2._o tully_n 25._o suetonius_n 6._o juvenal_n and_o many_o other_o we_o read_v of_o a_o feast_n at_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n or_o rather_o as_o latan_n order_v the_o matter_n leah_n wedding_n gen._n 29._o 22._o
part_n of_o it_o extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o borrow_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o write_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o else_o these_o holy_a scripture_n borrow_v from_o none_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o or_o this_o out_o of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnificat_fw-la refer_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o to_o hannab_n song_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o st._n paul_n take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o epbesians_n and_o put_v they_o into_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o so_o sy_n jude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o borrow_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o plagiarism_n which_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o second_o hand_n all_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_a thâ—_n thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o but_o most_o of_o the_o profane_a historian_n begin_v when_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v just_a end_n and_o herodotus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o history_n write_v not_o till_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n the_o greeâ—_n historian_n go_v no_o further_a back_n than_o the_o persjan_a eâ—piâ—e_n and_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n take_v not_o its_o rise_n so_o high_a indeed_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o king_n above_o ten_o thousand_o year_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o their_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isa._n 19_o 11._o the_o chinoise_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o passage_n almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martinius_n in_o his_o atlas_n that_o they_o preserve_v a_o continue_a history_n compile_v from_o their_o annual_a exploit_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yea_o they_o have_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o young_a mundi_fw-la vossius_fw-la writer_n ancient_a than_o moses_n but_o these_o high_a flight_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o considerate_a man_n and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o pretence_n be_v make_v by_o other_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o early_a discovery_n of_o transaction_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o alone_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o and_o travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o record_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v long_o since_o by_o plato_n as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o barbarous_a tongue_n mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o language_n they_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o primitive_a origines_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o most_o of_o the_o pagan_a historiou_n have_v borrow_v from_o these_o and_o so_o have_v their_o poâ—ts_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n who_o i_o have_v particular_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o ancient_a write_n refer_v to_o these_o or_o suppose_v they_o this_o inspire_a volume_n alone_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v derive_v any_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n so_o there_o be_v all_o learning_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v reckon_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o rational_a person_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o book_n here_o be_v not_o only_a prose_n but_o verse_n here_o be_v not_o only_a poem_n but_o history_n annal_n chronicle_n here_o be_v thing_n profound_a and_o mystical_a and_o here_o be_v other_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v intelligible_a and_o clear_a here_o be_v prophecy_n vision_n revelation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o narratives_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n here_o be_v proverb_n adage_n emblem_n parable_n apologue_n paradox_n riddle_n and_o here_o be_v also_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_n proposition_n discourse_n sermon_n oration_n letter_n epistle_n colloquy_n debate_n disputation_n here_o be_v maxim_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n example_n of_o keen_a wit_n and_o deep_a politic_n matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n either_o treat_v of_o or_o refer_v unto_o thus_o the_o bible_n be_v excellent_o sit_v to_o entertain_v any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v student_n and_o scholar_n for_o here_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n here_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o humane_a knowledge_n porphyrius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n suid._n of_o homer_n philosophy_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o philosopher_n as_o a_o poet_n and_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o 16._o maximus_n tyrius_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n and_o another_o 2._o grave_a author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n work_n this_o be_v say_v by_o his_o admirer_n to_o inhanse_v his_o credit_n and_o repute_v but_o far_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o just_o may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v these_o famous_a record_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o chief_a art_n and_o invention_n be_v original_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n be_v lay_v here_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v to_o high_a purpose_n yet_o they_o be_v occasional_o intersperse_v every_o where_o and_o a_o studious_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rational_o and_o undeniable_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o particular_n abovementioned_a though_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a book_n and_o have_v all_o learning_n in_o it_o this_o true_o deserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n which_o diodore_n the_o sicilian_a give_v his_o history_n that_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n a_o universal_a one_o and_o contain_v all_o book_n in_o it_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v person_n of_o several_a condition_n king_n noblemen_z priest_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v various_a and_o different_a and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v these_o write_n we_o may_v commence_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n chronologer_n historian_n poet_n orator_n disputant_n lawyer_n statesman_n preacher_n prophet_n many_o valuable_a monument_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o alexandria_n which_o contain_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o varro_n the_o learnede_a man_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v extinct_a and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o beside_o those_o that_o historian_n say_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v the_o scripture_n hacatub_n as_o the_o jew_n right_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n we_o may_v afford_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a verity_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o bible_n we_o want_v no_o book_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o a_o pry_a antiquary_n may_v
of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n lawgiver_n historian_n that_o captain_n that_o prince_n that_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v genesis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o history_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n with_o cabalistick_a spectacle_n only_o and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v propound_v argument_n in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v off_o their_o prejudce_n and_o mistake_v this_o i_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o mensal_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o this_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n premise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n to_o which_o afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o rise_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o general_n defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o universal_a delâ—ge_n which_o drown_v all_o mankind_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o partly_o after_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o â—_z and_o thereupon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o plantation_n of_o family_n the_o original_a of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n or_o belus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a dynasty_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o general_n deluge_n as_o of_o noab_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o isaac_n the_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n who_o memorable_a action_n be_v here_o full_o record_v and_o with_o which_o this_o first_o book_n of_o mosesâ—nds_n â—nds_z unless_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o that_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o because_o this_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a step_n of_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o inspire_a writer_n and_o divine_a philosopher_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n spend_v in_o erect_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n when_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ver._n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o first_o verse_n than_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o several_a day_n work_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o terraqueous_a mass_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o create_v a_o rude_a confuse_a heap_n by_o profane_a writer_n call_v the_o chaos_n a_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n mix_v together_o out_o of_o which_o god_n afterward_o make_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o we_o must_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n that_o all_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o this_o mass_n below_o and_o that_o the_o very_a star_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o confuse_a lump_n be_v the_o original_a only_o of_o the_o low_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-created_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o light_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o light_v then_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v next_o be_v the_o primordial_a matter_n of_o the_o ethereal_a celestial_a and_o shine_v body_n so_o this_o gross_a and_o lumpish_a heap_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o dark_a and_o heavy_a body_n be_v compound_v this_o unshape_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v here_o by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v earth_n and_o water_n blend_v together_o which_o make_v one_o great_a bog_n or_o universal_a quagmire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o true_a conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o without_o doubt_n be_v derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o water_n or_o slime_n or_o mud_n for_o they_o express_v it_o various_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o terraqueous_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o those_o material_a being_n beforementioned_a according_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o moses_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n earth_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n nature_n be_v in_o her_o night-clothes_n the_o world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o whole_a disorder_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o abyss_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o watery_a part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o earthy_a part_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o these_o latter_a being_n light_a be_v general_o uppermost_a and_o float_v above_o all_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o learned_a knight_n before_o mention_v observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o mave_v or_o hover_v over_o this_o dark_a abyss_n this_o mix_v chaos_n especial_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v because_o these_o be_v uppermost_a and_o hereby_o the_o rude_a matter_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o several_a form_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v off_o its_o dark_a and_o sable_a mantle_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a dress_n for_o the_o other_o product_n of_o this_o first_o day_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v it_o day_n be_v light_a i._n e._n some_o lucid_a body_n or_o body_n which_o yet_o cast_v but_o a_o glimmer_a splendour_n a_o
of_o all_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o be_v real_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o 70_o and_o must_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o if_o it_o have_v be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v only_o the_o psalm_n remain_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v quote_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n 2._o st._n ierom_n version_n for_o this_o learned_a father_n observe_v the_o error_n in_o the_o several_a latin_a version_n the_o italian_a especial_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o translate_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n himself_o the_o first_o he_o whole_o do_v by_o a_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o second_o be_v rather_o a_o correction_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a or_o italian_a version_n than_o a_o new_a one._n the_o psalm_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v change_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a version_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v any_o censure_n of_o we_o here_o concern_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n only_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o st._n jerom_n have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o many_o bishop_n refuse_v it_o and_o st._n augustin_n particular_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o diocese_n so_o great_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n speak_v against_o this_o translation_n as_o a_o mere_a innovation_n and_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n defend_v his_o work_n and_o sometime_o repay_v the_o invective_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n though_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o dislike_v his_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v first_o undertake_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o understand_a person_n who_o see_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v void_a of_o those_o mistake_v which_o the_o other_o latin_a translation_n abound_v with_o whilst_o this_o division_n ja_v both_o the_o translation_n be_v public_o read_v i._n e._n they_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o ierom_n version_n and_o other_o in_o the_o italian_a and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a at_o length_n another_o translation_n prevail_v viz._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a which_o we_o now_o have_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o former_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o romanist_n vetus_n &_o vulgata_fw-la this_o by_o degree_n get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v general_o use_v by_o they_o and_o be_v still_o authentic_a there_o and_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o now_o so_o commend_v yea_o which_o etc._n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n either_o in_o word_n or_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o as_o genebrard_n and_o mariana_n who_o extravagant_o extol_v it_o and_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o st._n ierom_n version_n and_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a italian_a translation_n which_o be_v use_v before_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n time_n for_o that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n whereas_o this_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o many_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n ierom_n version_n because_o that_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o though_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n yet_o it_o often_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n especial_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o modern_a vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a version_n of_o jerom_n but_o mix_v of_o his_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n even_o of_o those_o great_a romanist_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n we_o know_v then_o what_o censure_n to_o give_v of_o this_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v use_v many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v just_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a translation_n for_o which_o reason_n fagius_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o drusius_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a critic_n have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o this_o edition_n and_o give_v a_o very_a high_a character_n of_o it_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v many_o thing_n faulty_a in_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n very_o often_o and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o even_o some_o rabbin_z luoas_fw-la brugensis_n take_v notice_n of_o above_o six_o hundred_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a abbot_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v eight_o thousand_o errata_n in_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o barbarous_a word_n the_o sense_n in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sometime_o quite_o lose_v sometime_o it_o run_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a text_n as_o in_o gen._n 8._o 7._o non_fw-la revertebatur_fw-la instead_o of_o revertebatir_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la whereas_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutabimur_fw-la and_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o far_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o be_v absolute_o authentic_a as_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v even_o before_o that_o edition_n be_v mend_v but_o see_v how_o that_o council_n baffle_v itself_o it_o define_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o then_o order_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o print_v again_o according_o the_o pope_n set_v about_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o first_o sixtus_n the_o five_o put_v forth_o a_o mend_a copy_n and_o tie_v all_o person_n to_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gregory_n the_o fourteen_o set_v about_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o edition_n and_o afterward_o clement_a the_o eight_o amend_v pope_n gregory_n in_o many_o place_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o with_o what_o we_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o that_o epithet_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o it_o many_o corruption_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n unreasonable_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o these_o yea_o malicious_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o accuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n the_o sum_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v their_o abettor_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o hebrewd_v and_o not_o this_o by_o that_o beside_o these_o 3_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v just_o be_v call_v modern_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o there_o arise_v several_a learned_a man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o tongue_n who_o see_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o original_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o those_o fountain_n hence_o after_o the_o attempt_v of_o ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o hiâ—_n
be_v to_o understand_v their_o stomach_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o nourish_v they_o be_v mean_v feed_v and_o pamper_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o make_v every_o day_n a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o revel_v i_o can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o leb_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguous_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v you_o your_o heart_n gen._n 18._o 5._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o generous_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o guest_n stay_v say_v he_o support_n sustain_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sagnad_n signify_v your_o stomach_n and_o thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o entertainment_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n by_o homer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o speak_v of_o mercury_n â—_o be_v entertain_v by_o calypso_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sup_v and_o stay_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n thence_o bread_n be_v call_v mishgnan_n fulcrum_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la 3._o 1._o a_o stay_v a_o staff_n and_o among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n segnudah_n i_o e._n fulcimentum_fw-la be_v a_o dinner_n and_o so_o food_n among_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o sustenance_n i_o hope_v that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o critical_a notion_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o the_o most_o exquisite_a translation_n can_v full_o reach_v i_o will_v particular_o instance_n in_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v paranomasia_n i_o e._n elegant_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o word_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o iapheth_n name_n in_o gen._n 9_o 27._o japht_n lejeph_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o these_o in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 11._o 3._o nilbenah_n lebenim_fw-la nisrephah_o lisrephah_o hachemar_n lachomer_n in_o gen._n 49._o there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n as_o jehudah_n joduka_o v_o 8._o dan_fw-mi jadin_fw-mi v._n 16._o gad_n gedud_n jegudennu_fw-fr v._n 19_o which_o be_v plain_a reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o gad._n there_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n chamor_n judg._n 15._o 16._o which_o signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o our_o translation_n heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n mashchith_n 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o allude_v to_o mishchah_n anoint_v for_o which_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n be_v serviceable_a in_o psal._n 39_o 11._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o abel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o adam_n be_v abel_n or_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o selah_n be_v here_o add_v to_o denote_v the_o emphatic_a elegancy_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o again_o psal._n 144._o 4._o adam_n be_v like_o abel_n we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n right_o enough_o man_n be_v like_a vanity_n but_o then_o the_o nominal_a allusion_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o paranomasia_n in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 23._o sare_z sorerim_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a ch._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o look_v for_o mishphat_n judgement_n but_o behold_v mishpah_n oppression_n for_o tzedekah_n righteousness_n but_o behold_v tzegnakah_n a_o cry_n four_o of_o these_o pleasant_a cadence_n you_o meet_v with_o together_o in_o ch_z 24._o v._n 3_o 4._o hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi dibber_n dabar_fw-la oblab_v noblah_o ch._n 32._o v._n 7._o chelai_n chelav_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n some_o observe_v the_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bridegroom_n and_o deck_v himself_o and_o for_o bride_n and_o jewel_n ch_n 61._o v._n 10._o we_o may_v observe_v in_o jer._n 6._o 1._o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n tekoah_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v it_o a_o remarkable_a cadence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o mic._n 1._o 14._o the_o house_n of_o aczib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v aczab_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o city_n mareshah_n and_o adullam_n in_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o they_o the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o zeph._n 2._o 4._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o gaza_n and_o ekron_n be_v foretell_v but_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v zech._n 9_o 3._o tyre_n build_v herself_o a_o strong-hold_a tzor_n build_v herself_o matzor_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o word_n signify_v wind_n and_o spirit_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o allusive_a manner_n which_o no_o translation_n can_v express_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 18._o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n st._n paul_n have_v several_a verbal_a likeness_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 0._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philein_fw-fr v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henry_n stephens_n have_v express_v by_o the_o like_a paranomasia_n in_o latin_a â—iâ—il_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la curiosè_fw-la satagentes_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v more_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v there_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2d_o and_o 3d_o chapter_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v too_o fanciful_a this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o oriental_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n this_o be_v no_o unfrequent_a thing_n thus_o verres_n the_o avaritious_a and_o extort_v praetor_n of_o sicily_n be_v by_o tully_n call_v verrens_fw-la sweep-all_a and_o many_o such_o verbal_a jest_n this_o grave_a pleader_n have_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o show_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o pulchritude_n in_o their_o style_n so_o martial_a play_v upon_o the_o idle_a mariner_n non_fw-la nautas_fw-la puto_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la argonautas_n horace_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o albius_n a_o patron_n of_o he_o thus_o albi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la candid_a judex_fw-la allude_v in_o that_o epithet_n to_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o these_o charientism_n which_o we_o can_v but_o sometime_o observe_v likewise_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n at_o present_a be_v that_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a style_n disdain_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v write_v and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o that_o singular_a turn_v and_o peculiar_a air_n in_o the_o original_a which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o must_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o native_a weight_n and_o spirit_n by_o be_v do_v into_o another_o language_n therefore_o on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o account_n beforenamed_n we_o must_v be_v very_o considerate_a and_o attentive_a when_o we_o read_v this_o divine_a book_n three_o there_o must_v
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2